supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
there_o be_v some_o variety_n both_o in_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n about_o it_o the_o most_o own_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n than_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wont_a apostolical_a salutation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o on_o this_o account_n be_v except_v against_o our_o assertion_n §_o 16_o various_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n some_o of_o they_o of_o no_o more_o validity_n than_o its_o self_n hierom_n reply_n it_o have_v no_o man_n name_n prefix_v therefore_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o man_n as_o not_o by_o paul_n which_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o beza_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o erasmus_n with_o a_o contrary_a instance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o some_o body_n though_o not_o perhaps_o by_o st._n paul_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inscription_n inquire_v after_o be_v at_o first_o prefix_v but_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o imagination_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o contexture_n with_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o use_v in_o other_o epistle_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o conjecture_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n §_o 17_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o principal_o theodoret_n insist_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a allotment_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o common_a consent_n cast_v their_o work_n into_o distinct_a portion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o concur_v that_o they_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n want_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n hence_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n unto_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o other_o or_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o unto_o i_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o 1._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v catholic_n and_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o instruction_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o make_v he_o in_o solidum_fw-la possessor_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o follow_a arbitrary_a agreement_n pitch_v on_o for_o convenience_n and_o the_o facilitate_v of_o their_o work_n abridge_v any_o of_o they_o from_o exert_v their_o authority_n and_o exercise_v their_o duty_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n mention_v we_o find_v st._n peter_n teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n paul_n labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n do_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o he_o enter_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n only_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v as_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n irregular_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o much_o temerity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o §_o 18_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n rest_v in_o and_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v weighty_a reason_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v against_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o heb._n and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o without_o number_n the_o persecute_v party_n of_o the_o nation_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n a_o desertor_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v and_o one_o that_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o as_o they_o think_v that_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o act_v 21.28_o and_o what_o enmity_n be_v usual_o stir_v up_o on_o such_o occasion_n all_o man_n know_v and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o which_o chrysostom_n and_o that_o just_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a ability_n which_o mighty_o increase_v the_o provocation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v frustrate_v their_o design_n act_n 15.2_o and_o this_o also_o be_v usual_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n afterward_o possess_v the_o ebonite_n they_o despise_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o grecian_a and_o desertor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v and_o even_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o upon_o a_o indulgence_n give_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n worship_n have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o he_o lest_o he_o have_v not_o that_o esteem_n for_o moses_n which_o they_o imagine_v become_v they_o to_o retain_v act_v 21.21_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n these_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n may_v have_v create_v have_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o prefix_v his_o name_n and_o usiâ—al_a salutation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o any_o other_o know_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o eminent_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o defect_n of_o inscription_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v prove_v the_o epistle_n rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reply_n make_v unto_o this_o answer_n both_o from_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o high_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o it_o will_v diligent_o examine_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o frustrate_v the_o
i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o
seven_o treatise_n contain_v seventy_o one_o chapter_n the_o four_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezikim_n about_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o massicktot_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o port_n or_o entrance_n contain_v in_o they_o thirty_o chapter_n whereunto_o forty_o four_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n the_o five_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodoshim_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n contain_v ninety_o chapter_n the_o six_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teharoth_n of_o purification_n in_o twelve_o book_n and_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n unto_o this_o mishnae_n of_o r._n juda_n they_o annex_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tosiphot_n or_o addition_n of_o §_o 10_o rabbi_n chaiah_n his_o scholar_n expound_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o master_n work_n to_o they_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishnae_n which_o they_o call_v baracetot_n be_v subjoin_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o antitalmudicall_a master_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n johanan_n compose_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n consist_v in_o exposition_n comment_n and_o dispute_n upon_o the_o whole_a mishnae_n except_v the_o last_o part_n about_o purification_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o that_o rabbi_n ascanio_n compose_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n or_o gemara_n thirty_o two_o year_n they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o this_o work_n yet_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a seventy_o one_o year_n after_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o both_o these_o talmud_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o five_o head_n for_o first_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 2._o decide_v question_n of_o right_a and_o fact_n 3._o report_v the_o disputation_n tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 4._o give_v allegorical_a monstrous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v midrashoth_o and_o 5._o report_v story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n §_o 11_o this_o at_o length_n be_v their_o oral_a law_n grow_v into_o and_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o absurd_a say_n of_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o those_o huge_a heap_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a unto_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_a word_n that_o perfect_a and_o only_a guide_n of_o their_o church_n while_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o confusion_n here_o they_o dwell_v love_v this_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a have_v for_o many_o generation_n entertain_v a_o prejudicate_a imagination_n that_o these_o traditional_a figment_n among_o which_o their_o crafty_a master_n have_v insert_v many_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n against_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v by_o it_o seal_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o huge_a build_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n that_o their_o talmud_n be_v compose_v of_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n §_o 12_o 1._o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o imagination_n this_o oral_a law_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o give_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v so_o exact_o record_v but_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o oral_a law_n either_o of_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n or_o of_o moses_n teach_v of_o it_o to_o joshua_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v record_v of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a lifeless_a law_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazaka_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o exod._n 24.12_o i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o write_a law_n be_v on_o several_a account_n express_v by_o both_o those_o term_n and_o no_o other_o how_o know_v they_o that_o any_o such_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o testimony_n witness_v or_o record_v of_o it_o be_v have_v or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v or_o in_o many_o generation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o §_o 13_o 2._o do_v their_o forefather_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n transgress_v this_o oral_a law_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o keep_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a obsâ—evation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o a_o hedge_n it_o be_v to_o the_o write_a law_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o despise_v and_o neglect_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n also_o be_v break_v by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o he_o no_o where_o once_o mention_v this_o their_o great_a guilt_n of_o despise_v the_o oral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o silence_n concern_v its_o transgression_n as_o there_o be_v of_o its_o give_v and_o institution_n can_v we_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v fictitious_a than_o this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n do_v never_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o though_o while_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o unreproved_a especial_o not_o any_o of_o that_o importance_n which_o this_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v so_o according_o exod._a 24.3_o 4._o chap._n 34.28_o deut._n 31.9_o 24._o where_o be_v this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o this_o new_a law_n be_v not_o then_o coin_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n lie_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o write_a law_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o necessary_a case_n that_o occur_v in_o religion_n many_o thing_n be_v redundant_fw-la many_o want_v in_o it_o and_o hereof_o they_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o instance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o write_a law_n have_v be_v perfect_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o traditional_a one_o but_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o believe_v a_o few_o ignorant_a jew_n or_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o
recovery_n for_o first_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o he_o design_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n even_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n conduce_v yea_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherein_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n reveal_v in_o that_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o reward_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o in_o none_o of_o his_o work_n have_v as_o yet_o exert_v themselves_o or_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o case_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o mankind_n under_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v according_o so_o those_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o way_n of_o exert_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n be_v seclude_v all_o object_n of_o they_o remove_v can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o glorify_v with_o his_o other_o holy_a attribute_n the_o creature_n know_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o manifest_v in_o its_o effect_n his_o essence_n in_o its_o self_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a have_v never_o any_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o do_v so_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n principal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o can_v only_o be_v exercise_v about_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o their_o relief_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v require_v that_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v admit_v and_o just_o expect_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a and_o firm_o ground_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o the_o lord_n more_o require_v our_o conformity_n unto_o himself_o in_o than_o in_o this_o condescension_n goodness_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o manifest_v how_o dear_a the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o conceive_v the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n god_n see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o long_o ago_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o event_n with_o many_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o own_o perverse_a wickedness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o awhile_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o perish_a condition_n and_o although_o this_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o all_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o be_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n other_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v none_o be_v assign_v three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o diliverance_n for_o mankind_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v in_o two_o remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n first_o in_o that_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v as_o other_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o i_o take_v it_o now_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o therein_o every_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a second_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v from_o man_n a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o under_o his_o wrath._n for_o in_o every_o prescription_n of_o duty_n god_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o rewarder_n which_o he_o be_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n without_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v impossible_a beside_o that_o god_n be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v on_o this_o supposition_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o argument_n add_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n deliverance_n then_o from_o this_o condition_n may_v on_o just_a ground_n be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n §_o 16_o the_o great_a relief_n inquire_v after_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o man_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n beside_o who_o shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o they_o one_o single_a person_n more_o or_o all_o how_o easy_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v on_o any_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o evil_n suffer_v under_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o universal_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fix_v on_o whereby_o mankind_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n among_o they_o may_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n shall_v remit_v it_o and_o exempt_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o it_o but_o although_o this_o way_n may_v seem_v possible_a unto_o some_o it_o be_v indeed_o utter_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v oâ—_n his_o glory_n what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o now_o without_o
any_o cause_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v contrary_v unto_o all_o these_o engagement_n of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n whole_o renâ—â—_n and_o take_v it_o off_o nay_o this_o will_v plain_o justify_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o calumny_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o that_o no_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_v will_v ever_o ensâ—â—_n how_o also_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o future_a câ—mminations_n shall_v have_v a_o just_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o that_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a one_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v or_o what_o authority_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o law_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o beside_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v thus_o which_o reason_n revelation_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o câ—uâ—d_v for_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o this_o will_v have_v be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o no_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o for_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o perish_v eternal_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o second_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o commutation_n or_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o his_o utter_a insufficiency_n quick_o manifest_v itself_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o lie_v no_o less_o under_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o its_o removal_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o make_v commutation_n for_o it_o for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o its_o self_n which_o can_v either_o make_v atonement_n or_o be_v receive_v for_o any_o other_o in_o exchange_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n unless_o relief_n arise_v from_o another_o place_n it_o be_v far_a also_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o disproportionate_a unto_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o curse_n against_o sin_n what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o restore_v the_o universe_n unto_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o beauty_n how_o can_v they_o reduce_v the_o creation_n unto_o its_o original_a harmony_n wherewith_o shall_v they_o recompense_v the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o deface_a of_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o that_o impress_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v enstamp_v on_o it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o who_o from_o their_o first_o date_n unto_o their_o utmost_a period_n be_v always_o under_o the_o punishment_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o it_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v how_o insufficient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o adam_n posterity_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o atheism_n unto_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v destine_v in_o vain_a towards_o this_o end_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n find_v out_o a_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a way_n for_o they_o to_o thrive_v in_o than_o those_o wherewith_o their_o progenitor_n delude_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o man_n have_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o deliverance_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n cumulate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o world_n of_o confusion_n disorder_n mischief_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o another_o head_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v universal_a and_o endless_a it_o mix_v its_o self_n with_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n unless_o it_o do_v either_o destroy_v or_o spend_v its_o self_n but_o see_v it_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o ever_o sin_v which_o man_n can_v but_o be_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o sin_n if_o then_o any_o deliverance_n be_v ever_o obtain_v for_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o §_o 17_o not_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o must_v either_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o good_a angel_n other_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v none_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o his_o previous_a command_n or_o direction_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o interposition_n of_o themselves_o upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n uncommand_v to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a dissolution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n so_o much_o also_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o work_n its_o self_n as_o to_o stifle_v unto_o eternity_n every_o thought_n of_o engage_v themselves_o into_o it_o beside_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o they_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o see_v his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n glorify_v in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o be_v man_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v busy_v themselves_o to_o retrieve_v he_o from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o sin_n find_v he_o glorify_v therein_o in_o conformity_n unto_o who_o will_n their_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n do_v consist_v as_o remote_a as_o man_n be_v from_o thought_n of_o recover_v fall_v angel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o contrive_v the_o recovery_n of_o man._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o god_n himself_o may_v design_n they_o to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o as_o be_v before_o suppose_v but_o this_o make_v god_n and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o they_o only_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o meet_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v what_o ever_o be_v pure_o poenall_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o divert_v from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o or_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o undergo_v it_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o upon_o the_o first_o common_a account_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o undergo_n that_o penalty_n may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n redound_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o undergo_v it_o otherwise_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o vain_a now_o although_o the_o angel_n may_v answer_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o their_o personal_a immunity_n from_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o the_o curse_n yet_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v unsuit_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o mankind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v such_o a_o substitution_n have_v angel_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o redemption_n must_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o v_o 16._o but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o angel_n suffer_v or_o from_o whence_o shall_v it_o arise_v that_o from_o their_o suffering_n it_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o he_o
shall_v go_v free_a by_o what_o notion_n of_o god_n can_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_v add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o god_n have_v not_o do_v and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o enquiry_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o we_o principal_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 18_o in_o this_o matter_n plead_v constant_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n at_o least_o unto_o themselves_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o they_o trust_v in_o of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32._o this_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v their_o refuge_n at_o this_o day_n spiritualis_fw-la liberatio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la dependet_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n promulgavit_fw-la spiritual_a deliverance_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n promulgate_v on_o mount_n sinai_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n quest._n 5._o publish_v by_o brenius_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n have_v betray_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o persuasion_n the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n unto_o they_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v free_v they_o utter_o from_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n against_o their_o helper_n they_o fix_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o a_o double_a relief_n the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o hope_v that_o their_o own_o repentance_n with_o their_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expiatory_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v this_o might_n better_o and_o more_o easy_a be_v effect_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o say_v the_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o brenius_n quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la impetratur_fw-la and_o again_o hodie_fw-la victimas_fw-la offere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la destituti_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessariis_fw-la quae_fw-la quando_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la tum_fw-la remissio_fw-la illa_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilior_fw-la reddetur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la quaest._n septim_fw-la if_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o repentance_n only_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o they_o principal_o on_o this_o account_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o somewhat_o of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n which_o now_o their_o conscience_n enforce_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o as_o all_o other_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v proper_o judaical_a be_v feign_v by_o they_o to_o suit_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o interest_n for_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o trust_v in_o namely_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o be_v ever_o design_v for_o this_o end_n to_o enable_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o another_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n do_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v and_o not_o that_o it_o do_v help_v they_o in_o procure_v pardon_n another_o way_n but_o this_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v look_v or_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o who_o account_n alone_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o do_v that_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v eternal_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o this_o imagination_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o demolish_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o those_o to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n its_o self_n as_o will_n afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o that_o by_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n suit_v unto_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v ever_o of_o god_n design_v thereunto_o §_o 19_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v other_o just_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v assign_v it_o have_v be_v also_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v and_o consequent_o do_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o or_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o law_n not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o be_v take_v alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o abraham_n also_o himself_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n must_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o for_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o they_o dream_v about_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o oral_a cabal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v under_o consideration_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a monstrous_a figment_n be_v invent_v or_o broach_v by_o they_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o allow_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v thereby_o intend_v this_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o delight_n and_o companion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o jew_n first_o invent_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o law_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n converse_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o learned_a christian_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n haec_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la apparet_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hebraei_n &_o sane_fw-la ei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la at_o praecipue_fw-la haec_fw-la attributa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a on_o v_o 22._o and_o
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v on_o v_o 4._o to_o refer_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o psalm_n occasional_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v about_o it_o with_o christian_n do_v apply_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o and_o also_o on_o this_o psalm_n v_o 1._o though_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n therein_o foolish_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o abraham_n ra._n saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 35._o v._n 8._o ra._n arama_n on_o gen._n 15._o as_o he_o be_v at_o large_a cite_v by_o munster_n on_o this_o psalm_n moses_n haddarshan_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o ra._n obediah_n on_o the_o place_n all_o who_o word_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o report_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o open_a conviction_n that_o this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §_o 27_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a song_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a miscellany_n of_o thing_n sufficient_o heterogeneous_a be_v a_o much_o late_a endeavour_n than_o the_o most_o of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o content_v myself_o with_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eccles._n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o where_o without_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v importune_o inculcate_v by_o the_o targumist_n §_o 28_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o some_o whereof_o be_v to_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o design_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v promise_v declare_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o they_o a_o work_n right_n worthy_a of_o more_o peace_n leisure_n and_o ability_n than_o what_o in_o any_o kind_n i_o be_o entrust_v withal_o but_o only_a to_o report_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a application_n unto_o the_o messiah_n among_o these_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o occur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o micah_n in_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a although_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o talmudical_a fable_n also_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jerusalem_n three_o league_n high_a and_o the_o set_n of_o mount_n moriah_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n carmel_n and_o tabor_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o unto_o that_o purpose_n mention_v in_o midrash_n tehellim_n and_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hammocher_n be_v wrest_v from_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o sobriety_n do_v general_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n kimchi_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v still_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o exception_n and_o as_o he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o observe_v on_o mountain_n and_o high_a place_n so_o concern_v those_o word_n v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judge_n or_o he_o that_o judge_v be_v the_o king_n messiah_n the_o like_a also_o say_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o whereas_o jehovah_n alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n unto_o who_o and_o no_o other_o this_o expression_n can_v relate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o undeniable_o it_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o shophet_n the_o judge_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o their_o infidelity_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o abarbinel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o entanglement_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophecy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o expositor_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o conviction_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o house_n itself_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v throne_n for_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o figment_n secure_v it_o from_o any_o further_a confutation_n we_o have_v then_o evident_o in_o these_o word_n three_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o first_o that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v in_o a_o bodily_a presence_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o law_n among_o the_o nation_n v_o 4._o second_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n v_o 3._o three_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v v_o 2._o and_o so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a pervert_v by_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o resin_n and_o pekah_n when_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o have_v win_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n targ._n §_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
not_o moses_n but_o their_o church_n under_o the_o law_n refuse_v that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o joshua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n adhere_v unto_o he_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v he_o who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v §_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribe_v this_o name_n unto_o enoch_n he_o ascend_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v metraton_n the_o great_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o tishbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o talm._n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o where_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o assign_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o as_o reuchlin_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o cabalist_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n be_v the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o affirm_v that_o his_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n on_o exod._n 23._o a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n the_o etymology_n i_o confess_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o that_o name_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a nor_o be_v that_o of_o elias_n one_o jot_n better_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n namely_o the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o appear_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n its_o self_n it_o be_v either_o a_o corrupt_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_a mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o more_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numericall_a signification_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o exercitatio_fw-la xi_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n expectation_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o impostor_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n lose_v among_o they_o sadducees_n expect_v a_o messiah_n on_o what_o ground_n consistency_n of_o their_o principle_n true_a messiah_n reject_v by_o they_o general_n reason_n thereof_o story_n of_o barcosba_n and_o rabbi_n akiba_n miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o day_n of_o barcosba_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n utter_o renounce_v opinion_n of_o hillel_n deny_v any_o messiah_n to_o come_v occasion_n of_o it_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n mysterious_a seem_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n their_o imagination_n of_o two_o messiah_n messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o messiah_n ben_n david_n story_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n of_o annillus_n rise_v and_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n concern_v he_o jew_n acquaint_v with_o the_o revelation_n their_o story_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n the_o fable_n concern_v he_o disprove_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v anti-christ_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n sum_n of_o the_o judaical_a creed_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n ignorance_n of_o acceptable_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n corrupt_a assertion_n envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n claim_v by_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n judaical_a faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o §_o 1_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o people_n about_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v what_o god_n reveal_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v not_o indeed_o of_o old_a clear_o and_o full_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v work_v out_o and_o accomplish_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o but_o this_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o house_n of_o david_n cause_v atonement_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v abundant_o reveal_v this_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o please_v he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o far_o at_o present_a we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o their_o light_n and_o apprehension_n see_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o now_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o §_o 3_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o divest_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o forefather_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o with_o reference_n unto_o two_o principal_a season_n first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o mishnae_n and_o talmud_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o second_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o both_o these_o season_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o come_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v intent_o fix_v on_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n clear_o testify_v mal._n 3._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o be_v desire_v shall_v come_v sudden_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o this_o expectation_n be_v increase_v and_o heighten_v so_o that_o they_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v among_o they_o every_o moment_n no_o soon_o
great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o §_o 9_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n be_v exceed_o mysterious_a as_o contain_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n hence_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n full_a of_o seem_a inconsistency_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o v._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o v._n 6._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o v_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o v._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8._o moreover_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o reign_v while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o psalm_n 2.7_o 8._o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n psalm_n 22._o v_o 16._o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o grave_n make_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a isa._n 53._o v._n 9_o alâ—o_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v lowly_a ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9_o v_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o always_o delight_v in_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa._n 53._o v._n 10._o to_o forsake_v he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o v_o 13._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o nation_n psal._n 45._o v_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 72._o v_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o one_o altogether_o undesirable_a isa._n 53._o v._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n micah_n 5._o v_o 4._o and_o yet_o complain_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o v_o 6._o all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v clear_o reconcile_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_o and_o full_o declare_v §_o 10_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o nicâ—demus_n be_v of_o regeneration_n they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v unto_o they_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o v_o 58_o 59_o they_o woâ—ld_v stone_n he_o because_o be_v a_o man_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10._o v_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v david_n son_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n calâ—ed_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v confound_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n matth._n 22._o v._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o object_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 12._o v_o 34._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n hence_o some_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o die_v luke_n 24._o v_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o outward_a temporal_a kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o be_v say_v and_o seem_a inconsistency_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a reconciliation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o application_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n the_o office_n he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o accomplish_v this_o the_o jew_n refuse_v by_o unbelief_n they_o have_v invent_v many_o fond_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n some_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n some_o thing_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o somewhat_o they_o allow_v and_o look_v for_o that_o be_v true_o promise_v §_o 11_o first_o for_o his_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o they_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a engine_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n which_o person_n shall_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o reign_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n thâ—y_o have_v reject_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o person_n and_o split_v that_o which_o remain_v into_o two_o person_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o they_o assign_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o to_o sorrow_n suffer_v and_o die_v to_o the_o other_o another_o part_n namely_o to_o conquer_v rule_n and_o reign_v according_a unto_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v i_o say_v feign_v two_o messiah_n between_o who_o they_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v according_a unto_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v before_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o this_o first_o they_o call_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o other_o messiah_n ben_n david_n of_o who_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o two_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o and_o in_o those_o place_n alone_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o targum_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v josephus_n caecus_n who_o live_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la he_o appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o talmud_n he_o be_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o tractat._n de_fw-fr fâ—â—to_n tâ—bernaâ—ul_n distinct._n hachalil_n chamesha_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v say_v unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v redeem_v we_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sudden_o in_o our_o day_n ask_v somewhat_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o as_o psal._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v ssain_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o only_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n unto_o this_o messiah_n they_o assign_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dolorous_a and_o include_v suffer_v in_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v to_o
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o only_o this_o they_o find_v that_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o though_o why_o they_o can_v tell_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o set_a this_o aside_o and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v war_n for_o they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o come_v they_o say_v indeed_o that_o have_v the_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o manifest_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o aim_v will_v scarce_o much_o far_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n whatever_o the_o last_o end_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o their_o forefather_n jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v according_a to_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n prosperity_n ruin_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v but_o under_o sore_a affliction_n the_o messiah_n then_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v and_o all_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n concern_v grace_n mercy_n pardon_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o direct_a and_o principal_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o áman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o exact_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_a and_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o unchangeable_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o serious_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v grace_n and_o kingom_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n at_o his_o come_n §_o 4_o or_o by_o it_o be_v but_o accessary_a and_o occasional_a and_o such_o as_o direct_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o god_n of_o old_a promise_v the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v and_o full_o accomplish_v if_o not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o outward_a advantage_n to_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o this_o world_n these_o promise_n than_o belong_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o be_v declaration_n only_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o season_n hence_o two_o thing_n will_v ensue_v first_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a those_o which_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v absolute_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o to_o come_v at_o his_o appoint_a season_n but_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v one_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v add_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa._n 60.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n intimate_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o desolation_n and_o utter_v waste_v this_o condition_n belong_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o what_o other_o particular_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v on_o which_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v suspend_v we_o know_v not_o second_o it_o follow_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n season_n and_o place_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o designation_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v those_o of_o all_o other_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n may_v and_o god_n do_v fulfil_v they_o when_o where_o how_o and_o towards_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v that_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v and_o thus_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n contain_v encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n in_o what_o his_o saint_n may_v expect_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o know_v not_o even_o how_o to_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o man_n only_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o business_n of_o one_o age_n will_v have_v all_o these_o temporal_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v all_o at_o once_o momento_n turbinis_fw-la all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o real_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v through_o many_o generation_n even_o from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n see_v conduce_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n in_o several_a age_n and_o at_o several_a season_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o one_o observation_n may_v be_v easy_o improve_v to_o the_o frustrate_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n pretend_v of_o these_o promise_n §_o 5_o three_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o promise_v in_o word_n who_o first_o signification_n denote_v thing_n temporal_a and_o corporeal_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o order_v on_o several_a account_n for_o first_o the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n expression_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n they_o make_v use_v of_o many_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o express_o own_v it_o and_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o write_n so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o appearance_n and_o dawn_v of_o light_n at_o which_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v §_o 31_o the_o place_n they_o come_v unto_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n v_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mountain_n also_o itself_o whereon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v v_o 20._o it_o be_v also_o call_v horeb_n exod._n 3.1_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb_n where_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o call_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o the_o whole_a wilderness_n be_v term_v the_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n deut._n 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o general_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v both_o call_v sinai_n and_o horeb._n and_o they_o be_v both_o occasional_a name_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinai_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneh_n a_o bush_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o such_o whereof_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o horeb_n from_o its_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o sinai_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v express_o affirm_v chap._n 19.18_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o psalm_n 68.17_o and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v and_o for_o those_o place_n before_o refer_v to_o where_o horeb_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o they_o all_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n strabo_n call_v this_o very_a mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 16._o and_o justin_n of_o moses_n montem_fw-la sinan_n occupo_fw-la the_o people_n therefore_o abode_n in_o horeb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o most_o desert_a solitude_n of_o that_o wilderness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o archimandrite_n be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o england_n but_o as_o the_o place_n material_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_a a_o object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o almost_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n a_o place_n leave_v to_o solitude_n and_o barrenness_n so_o in_o its_o allusion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v cast_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o bondage_n and_o place_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n state_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n unto_o god_n it_o §_o 32_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o new_a immediate_a express_a command_n so_o to_o do_v probable_o he_o both_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o first_o call_n exod._n 3.12_o wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n fix_v the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n as_o a_o new_a direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v ascend_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jonathan_n and_o §_o 33_o teach_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 4_o 5._o two_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n first_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v already_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hinted_a out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o second_o new_a privilege_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v they_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n this_o jarchi_n interpret_v of_o their_o sudden_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o goshen_n unto_o ramesis_n to_o go_v away_o together_o the_o same_o night_n chap._n 12.37_o but_o although_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o themselves_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o providence_n beside_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o sundry_a day_n before_o yet_o this_o expression_n evident_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o that_o day_n general_o they_o all_o of_o they_o explain_v this_o allegorical_a expression_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eagle_n as_o they_o say_v carry_v their_o young_a which_o be_v on_o their_o back_n or_o wing_n because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o above_o they_o as_o soar_v over_o all_o whereas_o other_o fowl_n carry_v their_o young_a between_o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v other_o bird_n of_o prey_n above_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wring_v the_o expression_n to_o force_v out_o of_o it_o such_o uncertain_a nicety_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o god_n carry_v they_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v by_o its_o wing_n in_o her_o course_n to_o this_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n god_n add_v second_o a_o treble_a promise_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segullah_n a_o word_n that_o have_v none_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o we_o render_v it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n eccles._n 2.8_o it_o be_v render_v by_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o we_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prince_n say_v jarchi_n as_o david_n son_n who_o be_v prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o so_o use_v but_o whereas_o here_o it_o intend_v the_o special_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n thence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o peter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o privilege_n over_o unto_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o express_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o which_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o covenant_n §_o 34_o v_o 5._o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o have_v a_o double_a expression_n first_o in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n become_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n which_o be_v respect_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o be_v it_o ratify_v until_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aben_n ezra_n well_o observe_v and_o
our_o apostle_n manifest_v at_o large_a chap._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n thereof_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o §_o 35_o for_o the_o far_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v do_v according_o v_o 14._o the_o first_o contain_v their_o moral_n the_o latter_a their_o ceremonial_a significative_a preparation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o due_a disposal_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n that_o become_v poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o that_o glorious_a god_n make_v such_o approach_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o latter_a denote_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o this_o latter_a temporary_a occasional_a institution_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o grant_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbin_n have_v frame_v a_o baptism_n for_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n a_o fancy_n too_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o some_o christian_a writer_n who_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n not_o of_o their_o body_n be_v temporary_a never_o repeat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n or_o wash_v require_v in_o any_o proselyte_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o admission_n be_v strict_o set_v down_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o lest_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o some_o anti-mishnical_a rabbin_n §_o 36_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v press_v to_o go_v up_o until_o the_o trumpet_n have_v do_v its_o long_a and_o last_o sound_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v here_o represent_v the_o law_n express_v a_o evil_n prohibit_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o evil_a itself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n of_o it_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o gaze_v v_o 21._o charge_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v the_o sanction_n be_v death_n enjoin_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o threaten_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n v_o 21_o 24._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o observance_n be_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o or_o have_v do_v sound_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o place_n holy_a only_o during_o its_o continuance_n §_o 37_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o our_o apostle_n treat_v concern_v it_o call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o for_o although_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whilst_o that_o temporary_a command_n continue_v in_o force_n it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o glorious_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o may_v de_fw-mi facta_fw-la be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n have_v they_o not_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n §_o 38_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 12_o 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n itself_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reinforce_v in_o a_o particular_a caution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o it_z touch_v it_o the_o person_n man_n or_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o word_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v make_v anathema_n devote_v accurse_a by_o his_o presumptuous_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o lest_o he_o also_o contract_v of_o his_o guilt_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o ensue_a word_n with_o the_o series_n of_o they_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o either_o to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o ston_a it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o it_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o whether_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v let_v none_o think_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o deliver_v it_o whence_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o destroy_v cum_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la with_o force_n and_o terror_n all_o be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o or_o to_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n or_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o dart_n so_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v man_n shall_v not_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v stone_n he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o station_n and_o if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o shall_v shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n touch_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n limit_n or_o bind_v set_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 47_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o gaze_v say_v we_o proper_o to_o look_v with_o curiosity_n on_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n upon_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o god_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n to_o beget_v in_o the_o people_n a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n into_o that_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n that_o servile_a awe_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o his_o church_n by_o dispence_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o people_n god_n threaten_v to_o §_o 48_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o himself_o v_o 21._o lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v v_o 24._o and_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n devolve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n by_o their_o neglect_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v impute_v by_o he_o unto_o
give_v out_o with_o the_o law_n various_a promise_n of_o intervenient_a and_o mix_v mercy_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n represent_v spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o then_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n other_o the_o prevent_n of_o or_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o evil_n both_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v express_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v this_o say_v our_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o not_o that_o the_o foregoing_a precept_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o nor_o mere_o because_o this_o have_v a_o promise_n literal_o express_v but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n wherein_o parent_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o obedient_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v negative_o in_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o life_n for_o disobedience_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a parent_n and_o possible_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o universal_a obedience_n whereby_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n §_o 9_o for_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n they_o will_v require_v somewhat_o a_o large_a consideration_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v and_o second_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o transgress_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n as_o renew_v and_o order_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o every_o such_o transgressor_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o second_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o emphatical_o numb_a 15.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o frequent_o afterward_o exod._n 12.15_o 19_o chap._n 31.14_o levit._fw-la 7.10_o chap._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3.23_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o heb._n 11.28_o twenty_o five_o time_n be_v this_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n still_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_o respect_v chap._n 2.2_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n now_o this_o punishment_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o §_o 10_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v immediate_o inflict_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o levit._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v absolute_o agree_v the_o latter_a on_o this_o subject_n do_v little_o more_o than_o represent_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o which_o course_n also_o we_o may_v follow_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o untimely_o death_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o so_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a term_n of_o it_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n this_o untimely_a death_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o twenty_o and_o sixty_o whence_o schindler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exterminium_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la praematurâ_fw-la morte_fw-la inter_fw-la vigessimum_fw-la &_o sexagessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquat_fw-la liberos_fw-la cutting_n off_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n between_o the_o twinti_v and_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v child_n that_o clause_n or_o condition_n so_o that_o yet_o he_o leave_v posterity_n or_o child_n behind_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o add_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n thereunto_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o punishment_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o he_o and_o so_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n so_o aben-ezra_n on_o gen._n 17.14_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o its_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o place_n with_o much_o probability_n put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o name_n or_o remembrance_n among_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v he_o that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v account_v as_o dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o live_v and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o have_v a_o three_o opinion_n also_o that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v §_o 11_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v ingemminate_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o numb_a 15.31_o so_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o subsist_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o few_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a persuasion_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 15._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o various_a opinion_n namely_o that_o of_o immature_n corporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n eat_v join_v together_o by_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a 15.31_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bear_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extermination_n from_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o intend_v some_o especial_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n answer_v unto_o that_o put_n to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o be_v know_v which_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a cut_v off_o of_o obstinate_a and_o final_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n three_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v providential_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o pestilence_n §_o 12_o famine_n sword_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o four_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n 18.18_o
be_v consider_v §_o 18_o and_o these_o in_o general_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o ecclesiastical_a second_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v the_o authoritative_a exclusion_n of_o a_o offend_a person_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o exclusion_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n in_o sundry_a case_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n be_v by_o other_o evidence_v many_o dispute_v also_o have_v be_v about_o it_o both_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v with_o its_o end_n and_o effect_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o represent_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la institute_v or_o observe_v of_o this_o exclusion_n the_o jew_n common_o make_v three_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o without_o §_o 19_o some_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n that_o which_o they_o call_v niddui_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expel_v to_o separate_v to_o cast_v off_o be_v with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o exclusion_n and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n any_o court_n from_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o one_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mean_a in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o any_o ruler_n of_o a_o synagogue_n or_o wise_a man_n in_o authority_n may_v accorcord_v unto_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n they_o have_v about_o the_o mutual_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n the_o time_n of_o its_o continuance_n or_o the_o first_o space_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o person_n offend_v to_o repent_v be_v thirty_o day_n to_o which_o on_o his_o neglect_n he_o be_v leave_v unto_o sixty_o and_o then_o to_o ninety_o when_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o cherem_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o reckon_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n talmud_n moe_v katon_n twenty_o four_o crime_n on_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o any_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o 1._o he_o that_o despise_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v a_o rabbi_n master_n or_o doctor_n even_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o that_o contemn_v a_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n 3._o he_o that_o call_v his_o neighbour_n servant_n or_o slave_n 4._o he_o to_o who_o the_o judge_n send_v and_o appoint_v he_o a_o time_n of_o appearance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v 5._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bite_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o 8._o he_o that_o sell_v his_o field_n to_o a_o christian_a or_o any_o heathen_a 9_o he_o that_o give_v witness_n against_o a_o israelite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o christian_n 10._o a_o priest_n that_o kill_v cattle_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o gift_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o priest_n 11._o he_o that_o profane_v the_o second_o holiday_n in_o captivity_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o afternoon_n before_o the_o passeover_n 13._o he_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a on_o any_o account_n 14._o he_o that_o induce_v other_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 15._o he_o that_o draw_v other_o to_o eat_v of_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o temple_n 16._o he_o that_o compute_v the_o time_n or_o write_v kalendar_n or_o almanac_n fix_v the_o month_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o he_o that_o cause_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o fall_v 18._o he_o that_o hinder_v other_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o he_o that_o make_v profane_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n 20._o he_o that_o kill_v and_o do_v not_o show_v his_o knife_n before_o hand_n before_o a_o wise_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v fit_a 21._o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o or_o make_v himself_o difficult_a in_o learning_n 22._o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o have_v commerce_n with_o she_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o cohabitation_n 23._o a_o wise_a man_n of_o evil_a fame_n and_o report_n 24._o he_o that_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o deserve_v not_o that_o sentence_n aâ—_n instance_n of_o this_o exclusion_n we_o have_v express_o in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.20_o the_o jew_n §_o 20_o have_v already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menuddeh_n put_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o niddui_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n they_o proceed_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o denote_v only_o their_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o officer_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 21_o if_o a_o man_n die_v under_o this_o sentence_n they_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o beir_n intimate_v that_o he_o deserve_v lapidation_n if_o he_o have_v live_v howbeit_o they_o exclude_v he_o not_o from_o teach_v or_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v four_o pace_n distant_a from_o other_o person_n he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o contrary_a door_n to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o traditional_a additional_n to_o the_o just_a prescription_n of_o the_o word_n §_o 22_o in_o case_n this_o process_n succeed_v not_o and_o upon_o some_o great_a demerit_n the_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v unto_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authoritative_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o when_o the_o former_a be_v despise_v or_o as_o be_v say_v upon_o great_a provocation_n this_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v denounce_v but_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o ten_o at_o least_o and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o anathematise_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o three_o and_o last_o sentence_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o contain_v a_o total_a and_o irrecoverable_a exemption_n of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n some_o of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n in_o moed_a katon_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v death_n be_v theâ—e_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exclude_v expel_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o most_o take_v to_o be_v total_a and_o final_a the_o person_n that_o fall_v under_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la numb_a 21.25_o deut._n 7.27_o the_o curse_n the_o execration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathema_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o general_a name_n for_o any_o excommunication_n and_o so_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o niddui_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n thereof_o the_o most_o learned_a buxtorf_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hebrew_n manuscript_n a_o form_n of_o this_o excommunication_n which_o be_v true_o ferale_fw-mi carmen_fw-la as_o sad_a and_o dismal_a a_o imprecation_n as_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v well_o be_v invent_v it_o be_v indeed_o by_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o cherem_n but_o as_o l'empereur_n have_v observe_v
eli_n bless_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o three_o his_o work_n also_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n 1._o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n zech._n 3.7_o 2._o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n he_o join_v with_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o judge_v between_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.12_o 3._o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o i_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o deut._n 17._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 9_o be_v thus_o appoint_v in_o his_o office_n a_o succession_n also_o therein_o be_v design_v namely_o by_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o trace_v of_o this_o succession_n in_o particular_a be_v great_o perplex_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o direct_o give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v therein_o different_a name_n be_v also_o in_o several_a place_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n as_o seem_v most_o probable_a beside_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o corrupt_v in_o some_o passage_n on_o this_o subject_n or_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o the_o postalmudical_a master_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o relief_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o by_o their_o jarring_n and_o wrangling_n they_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v neither_o have_v those_o among_o our_o writer_n who_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v labour_v to_o trace_v this_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o computation_n four_o or_o five_o differ_a catalogue_n i_o can_v give_v in_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o some_o earnestness_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o hope_v in_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confine_v unto_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o most_o passant_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o general_n with_o some_o few_o observation_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o close_a this_o discourse_n §_o 10_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v after_o josephus_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n inclusive_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v eighty_o and_o three_o for_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o above_o eighty_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n alone_o yet_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o late_a jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la millen_n 4._o an._n 829._o express_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n above_o they_o all_o of_o these_o eighty_o three_o thirteen_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o whilst_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v aaron_n the_o last_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o interruption_n namely_o when_o eli_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v be_v second_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v doubtless_o admit_v unto_o the_o office_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o succeed_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n be_v either_o uncapable_a or_o judge_v unworthy_a §_o 11_o in_o the_o first_o or_o solomon_n temple_n there_o administer_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v recount_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v zadock_n the_o last_o jehozadeck_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1_o chron._n 6.14_o though_o i_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o administer_v as_o high_a priest_n only_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n seraiah_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o this_o series_n of_o succession_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o a_o right_a line_n from_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n by_o zadock_n §_o 12_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o number_n before_o mention_v serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o people_n than_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o last_o one_o phineas_n or_o phananias_n make_v high_a priest_n by_o the_o seditious_a villain_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o succession_n or_o that_o during_o this_o season_n have_v interruption_n many_o and_o great_a the_o first_o mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n the_o fourteen_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o antiochus_n first_o put_v in_o joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n and_o afterward_o displace_v he_o thrust_v in_o menelaus_n into_o his_o room_n after_o a_o while_o he_o put_v out_o this_o menelaus_n and_o placeth_z one_o alcimus_n of_o another_o family_n in_o his_o steed_n after_o this_o alcimus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o hasmonean_n take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n their_o race_n be_v extirpate_v by_o herod_n ananus_fw-la a_o private_a priest_n be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ruler_n either_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o hyrcanus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n and_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristohulus_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v by_o herod_n and_o sofia_n and_o crucify_v at_o antioch_n by_o marc._n antony_n in_o who_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n end_v vile_a person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n some_o for_o a_o year_n some_o for_o a_o month_n one_o for_o a_o day_n some_o for_o a_o long_a season_n until_o the_o whole_a nation_n church_n and_o state_n rush_v into_o its_o final_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n in_o their_o rebellion_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o thrust_v out_o mathias_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n and_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o succeed_v he_o when_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o cause_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o phananias_n a_o mere_a idiot_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n which_o they_o call_v he_o unto_o with_o who_o end_v the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n exercitatio_fw-la xxiv_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n respect_a by_o the_o apostle_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o corban_n either_o isha_n or_o terumah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o sort_n 1._o hola_n 2._o mincha_fw-mi 3._o chataath_v 4._o asham_n 5._o milluim_n 6._o shelamim_fw-la a_o second_o distinction_n of_o fire_n offering_n either_o zebach_n or_o mincha_fw-mi these_o distinction_n and_o difference_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n the_o rise_n use_v and_o direction_n of_o it_o use_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a what_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v expiation_n or_o atonement_n what_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meat-offering_a the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n general_a particular_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drink_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n offering_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_n the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o person_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_a
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
administration_n thereof_o be_v very_o righteous_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a what_o can_v be_v far_o desire_v to_o render_v it_o so_o or_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a on_o these_o account_n will_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o alone_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v those_o property_n which_o make_v our_o obedience_n useful_a or_o profitable_a whatever_o we_o do_v else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a drudge_a v._o the_o righteous_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o government_n proceed_v all_o from_o his_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o love_n thereunto_o see_v this_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vi_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v treat_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o vii_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o design_v and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n who_o actual_o send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o on_o he_o be_v it_o incumbent_n both_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o upon_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o these_o several_a act_n partly_o eternal_a partly_o temporal_a be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n about_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o act._n 2.23_o 3._o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o his_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n often_o reiterated_a and_o repeat_v gen._n 3.15_o 5._o his_o actual_a mission_n and_o send_v of_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n luke_n 1.35_o 7._o his_o give_v of_o he_o command_v and_o commission_n for_o his_o work_n joh._n 10.18_o joh._n 20.21_o 8._o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o col._n 1.19_o 9_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o care_n love_n power_n and_o providence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o ministry_n isa._n 49.2_o 8._o 10._o speak_v in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o and_o in_o both_o bear_a witness_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 11._o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n rom._n 8.32_o act._n 2.23_o 12._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.21_o act._n 2.24_o 13._o give_v all_o power_n authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o matth._n 28.18_o 14._o exalt_v of_o he_o by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 2.32_o 33._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 15._o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n joh._n 17.5_o heb._n 2.9_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o among_o they_o his_o exaltation_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n through_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o do_v occur_v neither_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a far_o insist_v on_o the_o ensue_a observation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o context_n namely_o that_o ix_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o his_o power_n dan._n 12.3_o x._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n faithful_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n x_o xi_o xii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o another_o illustrious_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o confirm_v his_o principal_a assertion_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v vers._n 10_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m.s.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foot-step_n of_o any_o other_o old_a translation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o syriack_n differ_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v pass_v away_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o abide_v thou_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la stans_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stabilis_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o stand_v thou_o be_v stand_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n interpreter_n render_v various_o though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n involve_v boderianus_n roll_v they_o complicabis_fw-la tremelius_fw-la fold_v they_o duplicabis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr double_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o same_o or_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderia_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la existens_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o existe_v tremel_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la es_fw-la cris_fw-la but_o thâ—u_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o be_v proper_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v that_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a answer_v the_o original_a in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
inexcusable_a joh._n 10.38_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thus_o teach_v thus_o deliver_v thus_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conditional_a be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o neglect_v if_o we_o regard_v not_o if_o we_o take_v not_o due_a care_n about_o it_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o omission_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o retain_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v unto_o those_o transgression_n of_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o disannul_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o a_o holy_a useful_a profitable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n intimate_v upon_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v wherein_o both_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n go_v before_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a retribution_n a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a unto_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o god_n assign_v unto_o it_o and_o inflict_v on_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o punishment_n just_o deserve_v by_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o design_v unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o nature_n effect_n author_n and_o confirmation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 10._o as_o much_o exceed_v it_o as_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n what_o ever_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v see_v matth._n 16.16_o chap._n 25.46_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o manner_n of_o ascertain_v the_o punishment_n intimate_v be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o a_o denial_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o event_n assure_o befall_v we_o and_o 3._o the_o inexpressible_a greatness_n of_o this_o unavoidable_a evil_n how_o shall_v escape_v we_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o it_o nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o matth._n 23.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n this_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o his_o main_a design_n and_o intendment_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n yea_o certain_a ruin_n that_o will_v undoubted_o ensue_v on_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o who_o certainty_n unavoidableness_n greatness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n do_v excel_v the_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o these_o verse_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o motive_n unto_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v evangelical_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o consideration_n be_v here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v new_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o persuade_a and_o attractive_a manner_n some_o will_v fancy_v that_o all_o commination_n and_o threaten_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v secure_o despise_v by_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v so_o and_o thereby_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n now_o these_o motive_n from_o commination_n and_o threaten_n i_o call_v evangelical_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o by_o it_o command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o chap._n 24.50_o chap._n 25.41_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.36_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n innumerrable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o declare_v as_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o dispensers_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v not_o on_o they_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o person_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o weak_a and_o a_o enervous_a ministry_n here_o so_o also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o partiality_n in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v hereafter_o let_v not_o man_n think_v themselves_o more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n more_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o because_o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o attend_v with_o promise_n and_o that_o 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o on_o his_o own_o account_n however_o they_o continue_v to_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n and_o salvation_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o sword_n a_o crown_n without_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n will_v quick_o be_v trample_v on_o both_o be_v therefore_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v know_v psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o part_n of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n apostate_n impenitent_a neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n declare_v in_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o keep_v they_o here_o in_o awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bold_o and_o open_o break_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o he_o awe_v they_o gall_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o tremble_v sometime_o at_o their_o future_a condition_n christ_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o secure_a but_o that_o his_o terror_n in_o these_o threaten_n visit_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o keep_v they_o within_o some_o bound_n bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o overpower_n many_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o
we_o may_v know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o beside_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n the_o nature_n and_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o malignity_n and_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v we_o see_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o malicious_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o what_o be_v its_o demerit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v himself_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o know_v what_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o finite_a limit_v dependent_a creature_n to_o subduct_v itself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n and_o oppose_v itself_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a creator_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o so_o alone_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v 2._o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v the_o proportion_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n for_o although_o his_o righteousness_n require_v that_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v constitute_v degree_n of_o that_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o provocation_n that_o be_v find_v among_o sinner_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v this_o be_v do_v what_o else_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o be_v require_v hereunto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v so_o and_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o be_v we_o know_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o its_o demerit_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o divine_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n three_o in_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n nothing_o to_o alleviate_v or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o desert_n this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n here_o god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n here_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v they_o good_a in_o unspeakable_a variety_n and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a tender_a of_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v to_o eternity_n but_o the_o season_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n sinner_n shall_v then_o hear_v nothing_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o his_o elect_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o allay_n from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v without_o any_o temperature_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n he_o shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o wonder_v then_o not_o at_o the_o greatness_n or_o duration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o shall_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mitigation_n and_o this_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o revenge_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n what_o a_o folly_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o common_a presumption_n that_o pass_v among_o secure_a perish_a sinner_n consider_v what_o the_o righteousness_n what_o the_o holiness_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o then_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o a_o woeful_a surprisal_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o also_o know_v that_o 2._o this_o world_n alone_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n cry_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o obtain_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tongue_n in_o its_o torment_n some_o man_n doubtless_o have_v secret_a reserve_v that_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o by_o other_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a quarter_n than_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inexorable_a as_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o these_o their_o inward_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o how_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v god_n indeed_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n but_o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o towards_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v expect_v no_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o mercy_n unto_o eternity_n iii_o every_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o promulgation_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o believer_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o right_a and_o due_a valuation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o here_o so_o distinct_o propose_v as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o distinct_o consider_v our_o interest_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o our_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v enwrap_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o least_o apex_n and_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n a_o end_v it_o have_v and_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n in_o reckon_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cast_v up_o how_o often_o every_o one_o do_v occur_v but_o yet_o this_o curiosity_n of_o they_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v will_v condemn_v our_o negligence_n if_o we_o omit_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o real_a importance_n god_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o work_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n a_o mixture_n of_o
divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n from_o this_o fountain_n they_o all_o proceed_v and_o the_o live_a water_n of_o it_o run_v through_o they_o all_o the_o time_n the_o season_n the_o author_n the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o appear_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n place_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o season_n of_o its_o promulgation_n it_o be_v hide_v say_v he_o in_o god_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n v_o 10_o 11._o from_o the_o age_n past_a but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v be_v we_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o have_v god_n sometime_o severe_o revenge_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o three_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n unto_o our_o weakness_n god_n know_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o especial_a remark_n to_o be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n our_o slowness_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v need_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.8_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v on_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o prove_v ineffectual_a when_o another_o over-powre_n the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a consideration_n mention_v of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o bow_v unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o according_o four_o they_o have_v have_v their_o various_a influence_n and_o success_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o one_o consideration_n some_o by_o another_o in_o some_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n have_v be_v effectual_a some_o have_v fix_v their_o heart_n principal_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o on_o the_o person_n of_o its_o author_n and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o these_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a towards_o believer_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o all_o and_o infinite_a glory_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n have_v record_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o all_o these_o jewel_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o dispose_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o will_v but_o little_o satisfy_v and_o not_o at_o all_o enrich_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o we_o must_v dig_v as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o why_o we_o obey_v no_o more_o why_o we_o love_v no_o more_o be_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o word_n for_o substantial_a motive_n unto_o they_o all_o a_o very_a little_a insight_n into_o the_o word_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o see_v enough_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o like_v not_o what_o they_o see_v as_o man_n will_v not_o like_a to_o look_v far_o into_o a_o shop_n of_o ware_n when_o they_o like_v nothing_o which_o be_v at_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o we_o find_v sweetness_n benefit_n profit_n life_n in_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n about_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o reach_v after_o a_o far_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o especial_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v design_v for_o our_o good_a in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v unto_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o here_o if_o we_o search_v for_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n may_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o we_o go_v maim_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n all_o our_o day_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o sloth_n for_o it_o again_o whereas_o god_n have_v distinct_o propose_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n we_o shall_v several_o and_o distinct_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o in_o they_o all_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o may_v we_o sometime_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n sometime_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flower_n draw_v nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v iu._n what_o mean_v soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n he_o give_v it_o a_o certainty_n steadfastness_n assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n speak_v from_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v steadfast_a and_o that_o because_o speak_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o last_o ground_n whereunto_o they_o be_v resolve_v 2._o that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o righteousness_n in_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n be_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o this_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o stable_n firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v natural_o ensue_v as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o god_n have_v as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n that_o declaration_n what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o therein_o be_v call_v his_o word_n and_o that_o because_o original_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n thus_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o angel_n use_v their_o ministry_n either_o in_o deliver_v his_o message_n by_o word_n of_o a_o outward_a sound_n or_o by_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o so_o inspire_v to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n which_o they_o receive_v pure_o and_o entire_o all_o remain_v his_o word_n still_o now_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v that_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o evidence_n to_o be_v from_o he_o as_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o stability_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v i_o say_v
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o
wherefore_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2_o 18._o and_o to_o give_v out_o help_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o time_n of_o need_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o hence_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n no_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n communicate_v unto_o theâ—_n and_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v rev._n 2._o the_o world_n see_v poor_a mean_a weak_a contemptible_a creature_n willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o suffer_v endure_v and_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v astonish_v not_o know_v where_o their_o great_a strength_n lie_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o the_o might_n of_o samson_n who_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n let_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o can_v but_o be_v they_o real_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v poor_a creature_n who_o otherwise_o they_o exceed_o despise_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o their_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n they_o know_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v john_n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n and_o constancy_n they_o cry_v what_o will_v nothing_o turn_v these_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o by_o they_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o add_v one_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n unto_o another_o and_o think_v sure_o this_o will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hence_o also_o marvellous_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o faint_v how_o often_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o withal_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o opposition_n lie_v against_o they_o from_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o several_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n and_o prevalency_n they_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_o in_o their_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o how_o they_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o they_o see_v whence_o their_o preservation_n do_v proceed_v they_o see_v this_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o store_v of_o grace_n give_v out_o daily_o and_o hourly_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v as_o the_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n do_v not_o at_o once_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o soldier_n the_o whole_a provision_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o way_n and_o undertake_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v instant_o waste_v it_o and_o so_o quick_o perish_v for_o want_n but_o he_o keep_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o in_o his_o store_n and_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n so_o god_n give_v the_o people_n manna_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o deal_v this_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o impart_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n four_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n many_o enemy_n they_o have_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o glory_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o all_o attempt_v he_o and_o fail_v in_o their_o enterprise_n john_n 14.30_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n destroy_v his_o power_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n add_v the_o utmost_a compliment_n unto_o his_o victory_n in_o a_o triumph_n and_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n death_n also_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o he_o pluck_v out_o its_o sting_n break_v its_o power_n disannul_v its_o peremptory_a law_n when_o he_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o and_o rose_z from_o under_o it_o act_n 2.24_o sin_n also_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o be_v utter_o foil_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o its_o very_a be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o show_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o invincible_a their_o power_n be_v not_o uncontrollable_a their_o law_n not_o peremptory_a or_o eternal_a but_o that_o have_v be_v once_o conquer_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deal_v withal_o 2._o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o these_o enemy_n set_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o victory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n 3._o that_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n as_o their_o representative_a declare_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o 4._o that_o by_o his_o personal_a conquest_n over_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o weak_a maim_a disarm_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v before_o he_o engage_v with_o they_o for_o he_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v they_o 1._o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o or_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v all_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o mankind_n satan_n to_o rule_n the_o world_n to_o vex_v sin_n to_o enslave_v death_n to_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v cancel_v by_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v plead_v more_o col._n 2.14_o and_o when_o any_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o their_o strength_n be_v they_o be_v great_o weaken_v but_o he_o have_v herein_o 2._o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n also_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o work_n and_o stronghold_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v these_o enemy_n for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o arm_n yet_o they_o will_v try_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o power_n against_o they_o also_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o he_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o conquer_v all_o these_o enemy_n nay_o say_v he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o because_o we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o his_o annotation_n on_o bertram_n it_o be_v doubtless_o only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exclusion_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o shammatha_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v as_o ensue_v §_o 23_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v such_o a_o one_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o anathema_n or_o be_v accurse_v in_o each_o house_n of_o judgement_n that_o above_o and_o that_o below_o that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o high_a in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o ophannim_n the_o wheel_n or_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o let_v there_o be_v upon_o he_o stroke_n greaâ—_n and_o abide_n disease_n great_a and_o horrible_a let_v his_o house_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o serpent_n let_v his_o star_n or_o planet_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o cloud_n let_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o indignation_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o let_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o serpent_n let_v his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n rejoice_v over_o he_o and_o let_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o let_v all_o his_o child_n be_v cast_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o let_v posterity_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o addiriron_n and_o athariel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sandalphon_n and_o hadraniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o ansisiel_n and_o pathiel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o seraphiel_n and_o sagansael_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o raphiel_n and_o mesharethiel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o zazabib_fw-la and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o havabib_fw-la who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seventy_o name_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o tzorlak_n the_o great_a chancellor_n these_o name_n partly_o significant_a and_o partly_o insignificant_a coin_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o distemper_a person_n they_o invent_v and_o apply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a not_o unlike_o the_o monstrous_a name_n which_o the_o gnostic_n give_v to_o the_o aeons_n who_o borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v they_o again_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o improvement_n but_o they_o proceed_v let_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o let_v his_o soul_n depart_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n let_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strangle_v like_o achitophel_n let_v his_o leprosy_n be_v as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o restoration_n of_o his_o ruin_n let_v not_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o israel_n let_v his_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o stranger_n and_o let_v other_o humble_v she_o in_o his_o death_n under_o this_o curse_n let_v such_o a_o one_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o israel_n let_v god_n extend_v his_o peace_n and_o blessing_n amen_n now_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o anathema_n of_o a_o §_o 24_o final_a and_o total_a excommunication_n and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v devote_v be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muchram_n and_o under_o the_o cherem_n it_o be_v almost_o evident_a that_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v not_o distinguish_v as_o be_v common_o suppose_v namely_o that_o the_o shammatha_n shall_v exceed_v the_o cherem_n and_o that_o only_o the_o niddui_n the_o high_a and_o extreme_a sentence_n in_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o cherem_n shammatha_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o general_a name_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o a_o person_n sometime_o with_o the_o niddui_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o cherem_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v be_v always_o thus_o horrid_a and_o fierce_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o sentence_n they_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o pronounce_v §_o 25_o of_o it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o horn_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v barak_n do_v in_o his_o curse_v of_o mezoz_n judge_n 5.23_o he_o shammatize_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o trumpet_n and_o herein_o have_v they_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o shake_n of_o candle_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v not_o report_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o whole_o belong_v unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o they_o be_v now_o express_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v certain_o of_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a invention_n when_o their_o use_n among_o they_o first_o begin_v be_v unknown_a though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sundry_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v mix_v many_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n have_v appoint_v that_o some_o transgressor_n §_o 26_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o institution_n we_o have_v ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o thâ—t_v whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o a_o double_a penalty_n be_v here_o threaten_v upon_o disobedient_a person_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n then_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o niddui_n or_o expulsion_n from_o sacred_a communion_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a second_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o substance_n his_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v devote_a put_v under_o cherem_n take_v away_o for_o sacred_a uses_n hence_o some_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o the_o niddui_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o sacred_a office_n cherem_n have_v also_o confiscation_n of_o good_n attend_v of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n be_v devote_v and_o shammatha_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devote_a person_n which_o carnal_a penalty_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v that_o great_a and_o sore_o revenge_v which_o disobedient_a sinner_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v substitute_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o all_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o civil_a punishment_n next_o succeed_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o corporeal_a §_o 27_o second_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o capital_a first_o corporeal_a punishment_n be_v that_o only_a of_o stripe_n not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o deut._n 25.23_o a_o account_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v give_v we_o by_o many_o in_o particular_a exact_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la rabbinica_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beat_v by_o stroke_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beat_n of_o forty_o or_o with_o forty_o and_o he_o that_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la plagarum_fw-la many_o crime_n doubtless_o render_v person_n obnoxious_a to_o this_o penalty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n now_o reckon_v up_o seven_o instance_n of_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o woman_n free_a and_o unmarried_a for_o
adultery_n as_o be_v know_v be_v capital_a by_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o sister_n 2._o a_o father_n sister_n 3._o a_o mother_n sister_n 4._o a_o wife_n sister_n 5._o a_o brother_n widow_n 6._o a_o uncle_n widow_n 7._o a_o woman_n separate_v many_o other_o crime_n also_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o ceremonial_a institution_n as_o eat_v of_o fat_a and_o blood_n and_o leaven_n on_o the_o passeover_n make_v a_o oil_n like_o the_o holy_a oil_n even_o all_o such_o transgression_n as_o be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n but_o have_v no_o express_a kind_n of_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o they_o §_o 28_o second_o punishment_n respect_v state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o pecuniary_a in_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n in_o case_n of_o theft_n second_o personal_a in_o banishment_n or_o confinement_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o numb_a 35.25_o §_o 29_o three_o capital_a punishment_n they_o inflict_v four_o way_n fiâ—st_a by_o strangulation_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o six_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n 1._o adulterer_n 2._o striker_n of_o parent_n 3._o menstealer_n 4._o old_a man_n exemplary_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n 5._o false_a prophet_n 6._o prognosticator_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n second_o burn_v leu._n 20.14_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v inflict_v by_o pour_v melt_a lead_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o crime_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n 2._o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o daughter_n 2._o with_o a_o son_n daughter_n 3._o a_o wife_n daughter_n 4._o a_o wife_n daughter_n daughter_n 5._o a_o wife_n son_n daughter_n 6._o a_o wife_n mother_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n 8._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n three_o death_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n deut._n 20.21_o 1._o on_o the_o voluntary_a manslayer_n 2._o on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o city_n that_o fall_n to_o idolatry_n four_o by_o stoning_n which_o be_v execute_v for_o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o mother_n 2._o a_o mother_n in_o law_n 3._o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n 4._o adultery_n with_o a_o betroth_a virgin_n 5._o unnatural_a uncleaness_n with_o man_n 6._o with_o beast_n by_o man_n 7._o with_o beast_n by_o woman_n 8._o blasphemy_n 9_o idolatry_n 10._o offer_v to_o moloch_n 11._o a_o familiar_a spirit_n of_o ob_fw-la 12._o of_o jiedeoni_n 13._o on_o impostor_n 14._o on_o seducer_n 15._o on_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n 16._o prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o curser_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n 18._o the_o dissolute_a and_o stubborn_a son_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v §_o 30_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o penalty_n there_o be_v add_v two_o cautionary_a law_n first_o that_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ignominy_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.21_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n v_o 23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exercitatio_fw-la xxii_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n write_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n omit_v one_o instance_n insist_v on_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o principal_a sacred_a vtensil_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o the_o residence_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o cherubim_n their_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n compare_v difference_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therein_o a_o foundation_n §_o 1_o be_v lay_v of_o their_o future_a church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v untâ—â—_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o they_o have_v also_o by_o god_n direction_n a_o place_n and_o building_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o worship_n assign_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n suit_v to_o their_o then_o move_a state_n and_o condition_n into_o the_o room_n whereof_o the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n succeed_v when_o they_o have_v attain_v a_o fix_a station_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n our_o apostle_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n as_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n boast_v of_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o their_o observation_n insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n whereunto_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o service_n be_v refer_v and_o conform_v and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censor_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_a the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n §_o 2_o be_v declare_v exod._n 24._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o they_o hear_v deut._n 9.10_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o remove_v unto_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o after_o their_o removal_n moses_n continue_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v express_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 24._o v._n 4._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jewish_a master_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a for_o §_o 3_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v namely_o before_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v or_o engrave_v the_o ten_o word_n on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n see_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n read_v contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n at_o horeb_n and_o be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o be_v then_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n use_v in_o the_o record_v of_o this_o story_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o three_o return_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n but_o this_o also_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v see_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o office_n be_v supersede_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v design_v before_o that_o last_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v therefore_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v down_o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o enter_v